Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	dead_a	holy_a	pilate_n	2,163	5	11.4686	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16736	The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ...	Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612.	1606 (1606)	STC 364; ESTC S106811	1,499,180	1,052

the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5●0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o p●ace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n ●e●ore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o ●●all_v be_v give_v pa._n ●85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6●8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a ben●fite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n ●08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61●_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o read●_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56●_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n ●1●_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keep●●nd_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o

wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n b●fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o

that_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n though_o upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o touch_v they_o here_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n furthermore_o declare_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therein_o also_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n answer_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thereby_o to_o represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n as_o be_v open_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n than_o now_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v only_o let_v we_o at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n ma●h_v 26._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o then_o the_o which_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o great_a misery_n our_o sin_n have_v present_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v make_v we_o more_o full_o subject_a unto_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o ordinance_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o notable_a declaration_n yea_o and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n both_o to_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o abundant_o express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n after_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n partly_o while_o yet_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v and_o also_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n john_n chap._n 17._o most_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o can_v or_o may_v make_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v even_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v perceive_v of_o we_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o so_o they_o be_v there_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a course_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v admonish_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n luke_n 20.40_o and_o further_o lest_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v himself_o first_o from_o eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o this_o also_o from_o the_o other_o three_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n who_o he_o have_v take_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n moreover_o though_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v exceed_v all_o humane_a strength_n to_o endure_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o forget_v nor_o neglect_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o visit_v his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o though_o be_v find_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o sleepy_a neglect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o gentle_o reprove_v this_o their_o gross_a fail_n and_o though_o he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o apprehension_n as_o one_o insinuate_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n both_o on_o their_o and_z also_o on_o his_o whole_a church_n behalf_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n for_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o particular_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.31.32_o where_o also_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o this_o his_o trouble_n then_o short_o to_o ensue_v verse_n 35.36.37_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o violent_a resistance_n against_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o tender_a regard_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v th●m_v a_o evasion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apprehender_n john_n 18.8.9_o furthermore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o unfaithful_a denial_n and_o therefore_o turn_v back_o and_o by_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o effectual_o admonish_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o consider_v how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v therein_o luk._n 22.61_o final_o even_o in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v both_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n chap._n 19.26.27_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n our_o saviour_n love_v they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o once_o love_v and_o touch_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o drowsiness_n of_o they_o mention_v even_o now_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v sure_o go_v even_o sleep_v and_o snore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n ever_o and_o anon_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o declare_v his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o all_o holy_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o persecutor_n question_n wherein_o may_v these_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v see_v answer_n they_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n even_o from_o his_o apprehension_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o brief_o gather_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n again_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n and_o profit_n this_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o other_o most_o holy_a virtue_n be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n allege_v even_o now_o where_o our_o saviour_n mind_v the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o he_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n daunt_v his_o enemy_n at_o

lighten_v our_o eye_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n very_o may_v we_o not_o causeless_o admonish_v ourselves_o of_o from_o this_o holy_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o so_o may_v we_o observe_v both_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a grace_n that_o how_o soever_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v themselves_o and_o watch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v willing_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o can_v have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o halberd_n or_o have_v take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o their_o sight_n have_v offer_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o or_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o power_n or_o devise_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o use_v to_o hinder_v the_o sun_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rise_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o bright_a &_o warm_a beam_n of_o it_o ever_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o unpossble_a at_o this_o day_n or_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n that_o any_o adverse_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o there_o where_o as_o god_n do_v command_v the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o break_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o thick_a cloud_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o light_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o while_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n again_o th●s_v then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v fit_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o comfortable_a prophe●ie_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v apt_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o new_a heaven_n ●nd_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a light_n to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o through_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n isai_n 60.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 65.17.19_o and_z ch_z 66.22_o and_o zech._n 14.7.9_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v will_v the_o lord_n than_o begin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o the_o light_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v 1._o john_n 2.8_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o former_a world_n again_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o which_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o be_v begin_v in_o darkness_n for_o darkness_n cover_v all_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o place_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o question_n answer_n the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.6_o and_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cavil_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o holy_a story_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n new_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o till_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o matth._n 26.60_o john_n 19.41_o let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v touch_v the_o place_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n report_v it_o thus_o while_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o malicious_a jew_n little_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n gather_v together_o set_v and_o charge_v a_o watch_n or_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o lest_o as_o they_o further_o pretend_v to_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o while_n even_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o three_o day_n send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o roll_v away_o that_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o have_v a_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o this_o time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v it_o chap_v 27.62_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o cha_n 28._o verse_n 2.4_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n acts._n 2.24.30.33_o and_o chap._n 3.15_o and_o 5.30.31_o and_o 13.30.33.34.37_o rom._n 8.11_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o 2.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v not_o against_o it_o i_o say_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n question_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o amaze_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o as_o he_o

in_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n above_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o verse_n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v man_n bless_v man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v now_o further_o whenas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n whether_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o king_n david_n do_v 1._o chro._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v king_n solomon_n 2._o chro._n 6.4_o read_v also_o psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_n and_o psal_n 72.18_o 19_o and_o psal_n 100.4_o praise_v he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 145._o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o james_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o final_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n whether_o private_o and_o particular_o or_o public_o and_o more_o common_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o favour_n and_o advance_v such_o a_o person_n as_o judge_n 5.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 28._o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v or_o such_o a_o people_n as_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o 89_o 15._o and_o 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n prioris_fw-la comment_fw-fr cen_n cap._n 2._o verse_n ●_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la exegeti_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la prioris_fw-la m●ster_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a diem_fw-la ergo_fw-la septimum_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la dum_fw-la eximium_fw-la reddit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la jure_fw-la excellat_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la god_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o notable_a and_o of_o singular_a dignity_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o blessing_n it_o now_o therefore_o as_o blessing_n note_v the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_a mankind_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o prou._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o psal_n 37.22_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o psal_n 128._o read_v also_o deut._n 28._o but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o read_v act._n 3.25.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o mourn_n which_o be_v meek_a which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n and_o have_v receive_v bless_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n can_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n yea_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v blessing_n or_o pronounce_v blessing_n by_o a_o authority_n or_o call_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o pronounce_v he_o give_v also_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n all_o fitness_n for_o their_o ministerial_a service_n first_o and_o afterward_o all_o meet_a gift_n &_o prosperous_a success_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n yea_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a concern_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a sortie_a day_n until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o have_v indeed_o two_o appearance_n more_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o act._n 7.55_o and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n act._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22.6_o and_o chap._n 26.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v but_o from_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o belong_v rather_o to_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n then_o to_o this_o present_a article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v here_o after_o further_a to_o consider_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o once_o into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v still_o resident_a abide_n and_o live_v there_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v once_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o upon_o these_o so_o manifold_a sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n quicken_z and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o be_v before_o crucify_v dead_a bury_v

and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1●_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1●_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n ●6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v

to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v no●ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n

how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ●_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n eu●ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o

in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o ●_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n

call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o peruse_v again_o read_v also_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n concern_v the_o wild_a beast_n on_o our_o behalf_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v faithful_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o psalm_n 91.13_o allege_v not_o long_o before_o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o from_o hence_o a_o further_a blessing_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o allusion_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o kow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n read_v also_o mark_v cha_n 16.18_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v in_o part_n by_o a_o example_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n act._n 28.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o stingng_n of_o paul_n hand_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o want_v of_o vigilancy_n or_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_n and_o enrage_v the_o wild_a beast_n against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n yea_o willing_o subject_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o we_o and_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n make_v with_o they_o for_o us._n and_o so_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v levit_fw-la 26.21.22_o and_o deut_n 28._o verse_n 26._o a_o example_n whereof_o also_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v those_o 42._o child_n which_o two_o bear_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o they_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n yea_o this_o judgement_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o also_o even_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o common_a calamity_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 79.2_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o eternal_o to_o save_v his_o own_o when_o he_o reject_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a promise_n this_o way_n if_o we_o will_v and_o can_v faithful_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v plentiful_o inform_v our_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n moses_n record_v at_o large_a as_o well_o deut_n chap_n 28._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o levit_fw-la chap_n 26._o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v these_o notable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o that_o in_o levit_fw-la question_n how_o read_v you_o there_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chap_n of_o leviticus_fw-la thus_o we_o read_v if_o you_o wa●ke_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o ●●e_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v then_o send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n contain_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o through_o read_v of_o it_o in_o our_o bibles_n promise_v of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n public_a &_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o deuteronomie_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v unnecessary_a or_o a_o lose_a labour_n for_o we_o to_o rehearse_v &_o consider_v of_o that_o excellent_a scripture_n likewise_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o further_a benefit_n as_o we_o may_v well_o trust_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o read_v this_o also_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o so_o to_o memory_n that_o we_o do_v never_o forget_v it_o question_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n it_o be_v thus_o write_a deut_n ch_n 28._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o thou_o will_v obey_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v also_o in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o place_n be_v as_o a_o second_o notable_a witness_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o of_o his_o very_a true_a purpose_n to_o exercise_v a_o most_o fatherly_a and_o favourable_a providence_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n touch_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o blessing_n while_o they_o walk_v faithful_o and_o dutiful_o before_o he_o and_o although_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v legal_a promise_n and_o so_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o convict_v those_o of_o extreme_a vanity_n whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o this_o we_o add_v therewithal_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr christ_n they_o be_v according_a to_o a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o no_o vain_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v 1._o tim_n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o likewise_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.9.10_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a read_v also_o psal_n 91.14.15.16_o because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 121.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o fail_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n have_v their_o weakness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o further_o also_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o holy_a and_o just_a

also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n insomuch_o as_o he_o receive_v no_o information_n against_o our_o saviour_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v in_o justice_n to_o have_v according_o perform_v without_o delay_n &_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o a_o snare_n to_o himself_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v guiltless_a of_o any_o crime_n object_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o pilate_n shall_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o chastise_v of_o he_o before_o he_o will_v loosen_v and_o discharge_v he_o pilate_n therefore_o have_v craze_v his_o conscience_n already_o yea_o even_o by_o send_v our_o saviour_n to_o herod_n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o even_o then_o have_v final_o acquit_v he_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteous_a for_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o he_o have_v endure_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a sentence_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o much_o more_o heavy_a suffering_n for_o a_o while_n that_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o high_o reverence_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n ●et_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v evident_a as_o be_v note_v before_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o consequent_o of_o pilate_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o vain_a devise_n the_o which_o only_o as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v breed_v further_o trouble_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n a_o wicked_a one_o no_o doubt_n that_o at_o the_o passover_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o prisoner_n let_v loose_a unto_o they_o some_o malefactor_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o desire_v pilate_n nominate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o a_o very_a absurd_a offer_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o and_o by_o his_o second_o devise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o jew_n malicious_a importunity_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v christ_n without_o all_o correction_n &_o note_n of_o reproach_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n may_v otherwise_o have_v take_v his_o deliverance_n to_o be_v their_o reproach_n pilate_n think_v by_o this_o wicked_a mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n herein_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a devise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v hereof_o answer_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o whole_a contrive_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o devise_n be_v not_o full_o lay_v forth_o by_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o custom_n be_v set_v down_o second_o pilate_n seem_v to_o propose_v christ_n as_o the_o party_n to_o be_v release_v upon_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o release_n and_o pardon_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o jew_n than_o he_o put_v barrabas_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n upon_o their_o voice_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v than_o barrabas_n three_o when_o the_o jew_n choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o still_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n against_o christ_n he_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o expostulate_v what_o evil_a they_o can_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o so_o justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v some_o ground_n from_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o custom_n what_o be_v set_v down_o answer_n of_o necessity_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n he_o must_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o 23_o chapter_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v let_v a_o prisoner_n loose_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o passover_o whosoever_o they_o will_v as_o we_o read_v mat_n 27.15_o mark_v 15.6_o john_n 18.39_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n say_v pilate_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o your_o answer_n do_v most_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n do_v stand_v most_o precise_o and_o urgent_o upon_o it_o yea_o though_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a bad_a and_o wicked_a custom_n not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o godly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o they_o celebrate_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o namely_o that_o any_o wilful_a murderer_n or_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o other_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v acquit_v proverb_n 17.15_o numb_a 35._o verse_n 30.31.32.33.34_o but_o a_o evil_a custom_n we_o see_v be_v easy_o take_v uppe_o and_o be_v uppe_o it_o be_v eager_o maintain_v as_o this_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n herod_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o herod_n though_o as_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a prescription_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o former_a scripture_n b●t_v leave_v the_o custom_n let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o frame_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n in_o that_o he_o will_v nominate_v and_o determine_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v question_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o pilate_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o write_v that_o pilate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o custom_n attempt_v to_o set_v our_o saviour_n loose_v as_o be_v answer_v before_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18.39_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o exception_n likewise_o which_o the_o jew_n take_v against_o pilate_n course_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 15.8_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n cry_v aloud_o and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o a_o absurd_a devise_n of_o pilate_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n but_o a_o mere_a trifle_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v grant_v before_o unto_o they_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v account_v one_o liable_a to_o be_v let_v loose_a according_a to_o that_o custom_n see_v he_o be_v no_o offender_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o convict_v before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o hold_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a by_o he_o leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a attempt_n as_o it_o be_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o see_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o that_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o

matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v ●ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o

pilate_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o afraid_a to_o proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n then_o before_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o take_v our_o saviour_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a examination_n of_o he_o as_o one_o check_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o notorious_a abase_v of_o he_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n thereof_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o 8_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o word_n say_v he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o from_o thenceforth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n fr●end_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o fear_n of_o pilate_n yea_o his_o augment_a and_o increase_v fear_n second_o his_o first_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o increase_a fear_n three_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n four_o the_o second_o question_n of_o pilate_n arise_v from_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n fift_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n second_o question_n sixth_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v our_o saviour_n loose_v and_o final_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o increase_a fear_n of_o pilate_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v that_o mention_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o pilate_n have_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o supplicatory_o to_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v yield_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n though_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v accept_v it_o from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o another_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n but_o because_o pilate_n fear_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n arise_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v first_o ask_v our_o saviour_n whence_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n as_o other_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n be_v or_o be_v thou_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o thus_o pilate_n presume_v that_o he_o may_v command_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v despise_v his_o former_a answer_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v as_o light_o reject_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v now_o affirm_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o touch_v this_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o by_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a silence_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o settle_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o deliverance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n the_o falsnes_n of_o who_o heart_n he_o do_v better_o know_v than_o pilate_n do_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o most_o just_a and_o discreet_a pilate_n as_o be_v observe_v do_v in_o the_o four_o place_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o question_n wherein_o he_o do_v first_o no_o less_o hauty_o or_o imperious_o then_o angry_o reprove_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o silence_n speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o say_v pilate_n and_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n say_v further_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o thou_o do_v against_o thyself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n due_o consider_v we_o do_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o pilate_n reproof_n be_v unjust_a and_o indirect_a so_o his_o reason_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o be_v no_o better_o them_z a_o vain_a &_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o indeed_o for_o no_o magistrate_n no_o not_o caesar_n himself_o who_o substitute_n only_o pilate_n be_v nor_o any_o magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n unless_o they_o will_v play_v the_o wicked_a tyrant_n but_o they_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n what_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o be_v they_o must_v so_o justify_v the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o &_o they_o must_v so_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o have_v capital_o deserve_v death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n against_o god_n justify_v and_o acquit_v he_o pilate_n reason_n therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o proud_a and_o unreasonable_a boast_n of_o that_o power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n light_n upon_o a_o unjust_a reason_n see_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o just_a silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o his_o lofty_a and_o threaten_a speech_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n pliable_a to_o serve_v his_o humour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a spirit_a man_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stay_a and_o resolve_a mind_n know_v perfect_o both_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v without_o either_o the_o entice_a or_o terrify_v either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v now_o answer_v pilate_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n answer_v as_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v and_o nothing_o regard_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o pilate_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o tax_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o common_a instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n himself_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n as_o those_o that_o do_v require_v justice_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v

exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v af●er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a an●_n also_o b●_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a ●n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n

christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1●_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1●_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o

verse_n of_o this_o 28._o chapter_n that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o mark_v 16.7_o nevertheless_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n reviue_v this_o his_o appointment_n before_o they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o only_o let_v we_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o perform_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o negligence_n not_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n at_o all_o or_o any_o where_o else_o now_o three_o how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o effect_n show_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o affect_v in_o behold_v and_o consider_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v this_o can_v agree_v with_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o while_o he_o be_v further_o off_o yet_o upon_o his_o approach_n they_o recover_v themselves_o get_v victory_n against_o their_o doubt_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v also_o be_v just_o very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o return_v after_o many_o former_a victory_n as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n for_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o person_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o any_o serious_a examination_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o eight_o appearance_n question_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o commodious_o contrive_v the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o text_n answer_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n use_v certain_a word_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n both_o to_o declare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o princely_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o willing_a undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bless_a success_n from_o he_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o extend_v this_o his_o promise_n inclusive_o to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v our_o saviour_n do_v express_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n first_o more_o general_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n for_o their_o time_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o order_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n commodious_o consider_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o way_n of_o preface_n all_o power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o authority_n or_o preeminence_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o put_v his_o apostle_n into_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o which_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o see_v their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 16.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o they_o all_o both_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hereupon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v to_o singular_a purpose_n certify_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o diverse_a time_n before_o his_o death_n matthew_n chapter_n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chapter_n 17.2_o in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o do_v so_o now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n oppose_v itself_o even_o against_o his_o heavenly_a ordinance_n both_o earthly_a power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o chapter_n 6.12_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n entois_fw-fr epouranjoys_fw-mi our_o saviour_n therefore_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o authorise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o law_n before_o which_o be_v utter_v the_o like_a word_n of_o

same_o end_n bless_v the_o same_o his_o apostle_n and_o leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o call_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o questionless_a must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o as_o be_v note_v partly_o before_o and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o again_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o either_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v bless_v so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n though_o in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o private_a man_n blessing_n whether_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n entreat_v it●_n from_o he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o self_n commander_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n to_o confer_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o aaron_n bless_v israel_n but_o rather_o as_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n be_v aaron_n yea_o rather_o as_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o do_v bless_v melchisedek_n himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o ourselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o blessing_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n give_v thereby_o no_o doubt_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o mind_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o bless_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n even_o from_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o 11.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v his_o blessing_n in_o most_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n jaakob_n as_o we_o know_v so_o great_o esteem_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o yea_o profane_a esau_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n labour_v importunate_o to_o recover_v it_o what_o thank_v therefore_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v isai_n 9.6_o yea_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o rebecka_n and_o jaakob_n do_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaak_n neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o contrary_a curse_n according_a to_o that_o number_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jaakob_n for_o who_o can_v curse_v when_o god_n have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o gen_n 12.3_o question_n but_o what_o comfortable_a benefit_n have_v we_o also_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n as_o it_o it_o a●●_n high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o it_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o he_o explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v never_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o rom_n 6_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n much_o less_o may_n we_o say_v can_v he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n appear_v there_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o article_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o discharge_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o perfect_o instify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n read_v john_n 16._o verse_n 10._o and_o rom_n 8.34_o for_o the_o ascension_n be_v include_v as_o one_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v understand_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o gather_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n a_o three_o comfort_n may_v just_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o further_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v confirm_v joh_n 16_o verse_n 11._o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o plain_o testify_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n verse_n 17.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a ●e_z ●e●_n ju●_n ●e●_n captivor●●●stitua●●●●_n scimundum_fw-la carnen_fw-ge ●●●catum_fw-la mortem_fw-la satanam_fw-la cap_n titam_fw-la fecit●_n id_fw-la est_fw-la sub●_n g●t_n tren●_n &_o ju●_n captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o have_v most_o glorious_o surprise_v and_o take_v our_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v they_o he_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o cross_n rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o us._n collos_n 2.14.15_o but_o his_o ascension_n show_v it_o more_o clear_o a_o great_a deal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o the_o air_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a earthworme_n creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n eph_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 6.12_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o under_o who_o ensign_n we_o fight_v be_v far_o high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v infinite_o much_o more_o power_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o for_o the_o lead_n and_o safe_a conduct_v of_o we_o than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n so_o this_o may_v well_o be_v a_o three_o comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 68.34.35_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n how_o may_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o a_o further_a comfort_n unto_o we_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n more_o plentiful_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o further_o benefit_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o ephes_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n add_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a

communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o o●_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v

his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o ha●_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o i●_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o

mind_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o three_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o most_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n which_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o ministry_n above_o that_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o former_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a preach_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a history_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o notable_a book_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v most_o brief_o testify_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 16.20_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n these_o great_a work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o look_v what_o comfort_n we_o find_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o write_v to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v it_o most_o immediate_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a seal_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.16_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o rejoice_v who_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n the_o most_o princely_a prophet_n be_v royal_o advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o such_o excellent_a end_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o like_a comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a priesthood_n question_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o all_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o evil_n remove_v as_o the_o benefit_n confer_v and_o bestow_v thereby_o be_v most_o perf●●ty_a confirm_v to_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n yea_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o the_o whole_a bounty_n of_o god_n most_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o most_o authentical_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o title_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n explication_n explication_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n testify_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech●_n heb._n 7.16.17_o the_o which_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n teach_v we_o according_a also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 8.1_o in_o these_o word_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o no●_n man_n and_o thereupon_o also_o he_o say_v further_o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o be_v most_o perfect_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o fruit_n shall_v take_v their_o full_a effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o priestly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suffer_v to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o that_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v also_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v we_o record_v in_o that_o after_o he_o say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o full_o sufficient_a once_o for_o all_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n to_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n answer_n once_o for_o all_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o text_n verse_n 18._o in_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n question_n what_o be_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o fulfil_v answer_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o thenceforth_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v &_o apply_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v &_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n this_o also_o be_v

devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o

against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o qu●cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n

we_o read_v 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n regard_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n though_o a_o time_n be_v set_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o repent_v though_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n or_o no_o time_n limit_v unto_o they_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v also_o though_o likely_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o another_o time_n the_o example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n add_v to_o this_o of_o noah_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o our_o knowledge_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o exact_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o t●me_n and_o manner_n declare_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o contrary_a effect_n instance_a by_o two_o combine_a example_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o first_o of_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n work_v together_o the_o one_o receive_v to_o wit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 17.17_o the_o other_o refuse_v that_o be_v as_o one_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n express_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o this_o use_n prescribe_v from_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o willing_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o mind_n sequester_v from_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o that_o all_o contrary_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o perilous_a and_o damnable_a unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stusse_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remember_v lot_n wife_n whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n against_o the_o lord_n salvation_n zoogonesei_fw-la a_o metaphor_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o elude_v or_o escape_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v loose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n though_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a portion_n of_o our_o text_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a three_o couple_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o which_o the_o one_o of_o every_o couple_n be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v about_o lawful_a business_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o their_o natural_a rest_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o both_o couple_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v unlawful_o busy_v either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o any_o other_o lewd_a practice_n or_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n whole_o or_o principal_o at_o dice_v and_o card_v or_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a duty_n of_o some_o good_a and_o profitable_a call_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o refuse_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o will_v diligent_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n world_n with_o out_o end_n to_o remain_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o all_o former_a contempt_n and_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o other_o as_o though_o no_o two_o or_o more_o in_o a_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v together_o for_o out_o of_o question_n though_o thousand_o of_o the_o elect_a faithful_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o let_v none_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n in_o himself_o think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o near_a society_n in_o outward_a and_o civil_a respect_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o rather_o the_o wife_n live_v with_o a_o godly_a husband_n and_o be_v not_o godly_a herself_o or_o the_o husband_n live_v with_o a_o christian_n wife_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o such_o excellent_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a view_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o aught_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o for_o his_o near_a companion_n the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o every_o friend_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o observation_n mention_v before_o now_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n make_v men●ion_n of_o their_o marry_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o their_o build_n &_o plant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n and_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o appetite_n and_o make_v his_o good_a provision_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_v no_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o meat_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o dainty_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o necessary_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o

the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o our_o inquiry_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o that_o &_o this_o together_o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o our_o text_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o do_v answer_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n link_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o which_o first_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o gather_v all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.31_o and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o most_o singular_a expedition_n consider_v the_o main_a greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v and_o prepare_v his_o slocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o now_o he_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o similitude_n describe_v the_o separation_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o they_o be_v compare_v ezekiel_n 34._o insomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o cattle_n be_v very_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o there_o appear_v the_o sheep_n be_v harmless_a the_o goat_n be_v harmful_a they_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o cattle_n this_o more_o stink_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o most_o reverend_a judgement_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n touch_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text._n now_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n as_o be_v say_v question_n who_o do_v our_o text_n describe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_n all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n both_o high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o grecian_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a english_a and_o french_a bond_n and_o free_a good_a and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n inferior_a magistrate_n and_o all_o subject_n judge_n themselves_o and_o all_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v judgement_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n martyr_n and_o their_o persecutor_n captain_n and_o soldier_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n all_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v life_n move_v and_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n our_o present_a text_n say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 14.10.11.12_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n read_v also_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n appeal_v from_o this_o judge_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a touch_v their_o body_n yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n question_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v henceforth_o die_v before_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 24.15_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o john_n 5.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n by_o special_a revelation_n by_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 20.13_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saivour_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.24_o rom._n 14.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o neither_o let_v any_o out_o of_o his_o faithless_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o any_o contradictory_n speculation_n as_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o horizon_n or_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n determine_v our_o sight_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v and_o will_v propagate_v the_o whole_a increase_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v by_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o gather_v together_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o he_o he_o know_v also_o without_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v contain_v the_o whole_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o leave_v all_o our_o proportion_n either_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o measure_v &_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o if_o the_o present_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffice_v god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n stretch_v it_o out_o &_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a capacity_n ten_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v aside_o all_o such_o curious_a and_o faithless_a speculation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v question_n shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n answer_n nothing_o less_o question_n how_o then_o answer_n only_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v dead_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a appear_v shall_v immediate_o be_v change_v into_o the_o like_a glory_n

one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v

god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o ●_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n